sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a antinom_n the_o assembly_n be_v full_a on_o this_o point_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n shorter_n catechism_n q._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 30._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n first_o come_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o unite_n by_o its_o act_n in_o the_o first_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a make_v new_a creature_n new_o bear_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v active_a put_v forth_o lively_a act_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n say_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o say_v my_o mistake_n be_v in_o think_v all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o actual_a head_n you_o mean_v grace_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n but_o as_o a_o design_a head_n therefore_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o sound_n our_o union_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n where_o i_o say_v p._n 104._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a head_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o alone_a here_o for_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n evan._n p._n 249._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v p._n 250._o debate_v xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la we_o have_v former_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o mr._n antinomian_n have_v this_o error_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 103._o antinom_n i_o must_v hear_v your_o proof_n sir_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la you_o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ_n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v dr._n c._n p._n 85._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o proper_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o justifi_v mark_v well_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n efficient_o justify_v and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v material_o and_o objective_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v efficient_o because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recipient_a organ_n a_o man_n see_v because_o there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v which_o illuminate_v the_o organ_n especial_o such_o a_o light_n as_o take_v off_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o restore_v the_o habit_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o application_n must_v be_v before_o believe_v the_o first_o application_n in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la saltem_fw-la be_v to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a as_o maccovius_fw-la say_v calvin_n mr._n norton_n 214._o norton_n p._n 214._o have_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o object_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o act_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n on_o the_o act_n to_o this_o effect_n bellarmine_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v i._n e._n between_o justification_n as_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n viz._n without_o the_o receive_a subject_n thereof_o viz._n a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n i._n e._n together_o with_o the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o actstract_n sense_n take_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v for_o though_o not_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o elect_n have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n actual_o procure_v and_o actual_o apply_v justification_n be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o faith_n 316._o p._n 315_o 316._o before_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 3.8_o rom_n 3.25_o the_o actual_a procure_n of_o justification_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n our_o be_v justify_v to_o a_o garment_n put_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o procure_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o faith_n col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o live_v to_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n 216._o so_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n p._n 216._o whereby_o he_o have_v actual_o procure_v justification_n for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o beget_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v concern_v their_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n mention_v one_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o paul_n or_o the_o roman_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v believer_n the_o other_o at_o conversion_n the_o first_o reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o wrought_v before_o by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v in_o god_n appointment_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o satisfaction_n sake_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o the_o redeem_a for_o he_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
righteousness_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n will_v you_o run_v at_o all_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o law_n say_v to_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o power_n concreated_a with_o he_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o can_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v to_o a_o dead_a sinner_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v can_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o say_v to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n walk_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v do_v not_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o life_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n and_o not_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v life_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n joh._n 11.26_o whoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v now_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o life_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_a life_n or_o our_o do_v before_o we_o have_v christ_n or_o life_n the_o condition_n on_o which_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o life_n calvin_n i_o think_v you_o have_v gain_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o must_v live_v before_o we_o can_v do_v if_o you_o take_v that_o for_o a_o error_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o try_v your_o skill_n the_o other_o way_n to_o make_v man_n do_v before_o they_o live_v and_o if_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o art_n either_o in_o natural_n or_o spiritual_n you_o will_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 124._o the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o freedom_n christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v all_o for_o they_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v antinom_n you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v a_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o freedom_n christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n must_v do_v every_o thing_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v perfect_o that_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a thing_n and_o heavy_a bondage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v christ_n do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o isa_n 26.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v render_v for_o we_o see_v rom._n 5.19_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o they_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o obj._n do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n a._n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o obedience_n viz._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n obedience_n serve_v viz._n our_o stand_a righteousness_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o this_o do_v hot_a take_v away_o our_o obedience_n nor_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o such_o service_n be_v require_v of_o believer_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o evidence_n our_o thankfulness_n to_o profit_v man_n as_o ordinance_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o far_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o service_n and_o walk_v upright_o exact_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o end_n of_o service_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a freedom_n that_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v expect_v at_o a_o freeman_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n present_a with_o such_o person_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n so_o that_o they_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o judge_v whether_o here_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o accusation_n dr._n c._n p._n 126._o he_o slander_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o i_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o be_v against_o all_o duty_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o plain_o enough_o if_o a_o impartial_a man_n read_v my_o sermon_n especial_o that_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o sermon_n iii_o p._n 548._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 554._o man_n will_v be_v mince_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o walk_v close_o to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o refrain_v from_o sin_n especial_o from_o gross_a sin_n god_n will_v love_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v apply_v these_o and_o these_o promise_n unto_o yourself_o but_o god_n speak_v plain_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v he_o have_v exhibit_v it_o free_o to_o man_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n antinom_n in_o my_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v p._n 557._o viz._n there_o be_v many_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o confess_v i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o monster_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o tax_v for_o such_o but_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v the_o great_a monster_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o freegrace_n and_o that_o open_a drunkard_n harlot_n and_o murderer_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v have_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v abuse_v law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o christ_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v the_o child_n want_v their_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o &_o c_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v because_o some_o abuse_n it_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o caution_n and_o limitation_n a._n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o caution_n than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v to_o put_v mixture_n of_o man_n do_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n to_o man_n simple_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o man_n will_v be_v mince_v this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v what_o you_o rehearse_v and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v to_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_o speak_v 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.23_o that_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v
neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v a_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n in_o a_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n dan._n williams_n entitle_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n unwary_o commend_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o divine_n applaud_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ver._n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o j._n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o minister_n &_o christian_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v declaim_v against_o nothing_o more_o than_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v because_o no_o gospel_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la say_v beza_n on_o the_o gal._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o not_o more_o this_o pretend_v other_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o juctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v zealous_o press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n these_o he_o call_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perverter_n or_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n of_o merit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o see_v beza_n on_o the_o pl._n although_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o give_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o you_o may_v as_o well_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o these_o two_o as_o to_o the_o introducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o bitter_a curse_n against_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n apostles_n or_o angel_n yea_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o this_o anathema_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o rash_o or_o passionate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o awe_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o attempt_n he_o redouble_v the_o imprecation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o a_o little_a make_v bold_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o may_v we_o venture_v to_o go_v and_o not_o fall_v under_o this_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o a_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n ch_n 3.12_o mr._n beza_n justify_v our_o translation_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o rather_o than_o against_o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o pervert_v it_o a_o little_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o do_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o beza_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupanariam_n exercentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupones_fw-la infame_v semper_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la babiti_fw-la quod_fw-la merces_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la jun._n beza_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o fraudulent_a vintner_n who_o dash_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o any_o base_a liquor_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o craft_n or_o double_n deal_v or_o mix_v our_o omn_fw-la scheme_n or_o fantasy_n therewith_o that_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o true_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o not_o shuffle_a and_o hide_v some_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o think_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v abdicate_v 4.2_o abdicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrenunciavimus_fw-la pudendis_fw-la latebris_fw-la non_fw-la calliditaté_fw-fr ambutantes_fw-la neque_fw-la falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.2_o this_o shameful_a hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o crafty_o nor_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o other_o gospel_n who_o have_v profess_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n call_v they_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o say_v they_o be_v fascinated_a bewitch_v the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v apostate_n have_v begin_v in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n but_o end_v in_o a_o carnal_a nay_o he_o testify_v that_o whoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v will_v prove_v in_o vain_a oh_o that_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o this_o other_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n compliment_v peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o double_a deal_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v this_o false_a gospel_n or_o the_o impose_v teacher_n of_o it_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o culpable_a and_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n himself_o but_o carry_v away_o barnabas_n and_o many_o profess_v jew_n with_o his_o dissimulation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o please_v the_o neonomian_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o countenance_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v false_a ch_z 2.16_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o build_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o take_v off_o also_o all_o apology_n that_o they_o may_v make_v from_o the_o seem_a smallness_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n come_v come_v say_v he_o the_o mischief_n lie_v in_o its_o tendency_n viz._n to_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v i_o hope_v they_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v near_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n will_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o stir_v up_o know_v man_n by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapientibus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr assertor_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o say_a law_n i_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n to_o treat_v he_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o viz._n a_o neonomian_a neonomian_n neonomian_a one_o that_o assert_v the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o superlative_a antinomian_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o new_a law_n and_o justification_n by_o
what_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o very_a endeavour_n antinom_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o pudding_n be_v in_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v well_o let_v their_o undertake_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n shroud_v himself_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la perstruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallet_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o error_n will_v always_o shelter_v itself_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o convince_v after_o many_o prayer_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o those_o error_n must_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n ordination_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o secure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a antinom_n you_o know_v also_o another_o old_a proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n livy_n report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o any_o business_n he_o enter_v the_o capitol_n alone_o pretend_v thereby_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o god_n whereupon_o apud_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la velut_fw-la ment_fw-la divinitus_fw-la monitâ_fw-la agebat_fw-la thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o gospel-truth_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v i_o pray_v as_o those_o gentleman_n who_o name_n stand_v over_o your_o porch_n but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o revival_n of_o error_n i_o judge_v that_o your_o dictate_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o error_n by_o how_o magisterial_o soever_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n if_o a_o man_n of_o your_o declare_a principle_n must_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o error_n and_o former_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n decry_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n as_o high_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n you_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v error_n will_v be_v in_o exclude_v the_o teach_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o legal_a will_v to_o god_n such_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v legal_a preach_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o which_o light_n some_o and_o too_o many_o this_o day_n have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o you_o call_v that_o evangelical_n which_o we_o call_v legal_a we_o can_v help_v your_o call_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n law_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n whereas_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n have_v secure_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o not_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n ordination_n it_o have_v not_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o those_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o shall_v be_v read_v a_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o exclude_v all_o law_n even_o your_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v not_o put_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o law_n only_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o every_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a justification_n teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a practical_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o prejudice_n be_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o you_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v unite_v as_o member_n there_o lie_v the_o impossible_a for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o strike_v at_o the_o union_n neonom_fw-la every_o sermon_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o debate_n and_o mutual_a censure_n of_o the_o severe_a kind_n will_v be_v unavodable_a while_o one_o side_n just_o press_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o its_o promise_n and_o threat_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n reason_n good_a that_o every_o sermon_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i._n e._n that_o press_n duty_n under_o a_o law-sanction_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n but_o earnest_o contend_v against_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o term_n enforce_v by_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preacher_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o law_n work_v perform_v under_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v legal_a work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n enjoin_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n censure_n be_v here_o just_o make_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o pretend_a holiness_n they_o vail_v themselves_o neonom_fw-la and_o the_o other_o side_n ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n antinom_n i_o think_v the_o stomach_n of_o every_o good_a man_n may_v just_o rise_v not_o only_o against_o your_o insolent_a but_o profane_a expression_n all_o man_n beside_o neonomian_o be_v ignorant_a men._n what_o say_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserimos_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tumidos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tough_a itch_n not_o easy_o cure_v how_o far_o do_v this_o spirit_n come_v short_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n yea_o how_o far_o from_o his_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o with_o you_o all_o that_o adore_v free_a grace_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n do_v ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o law_n beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.39_o 40._o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n so_o ignorant_o do_v they_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o his_o government_n and_o why_o because_o they_o say_v we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel-salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o
the_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v infect_v with_o ill_a humour_n or_o the_o morbid_v constitution_n of_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n our_o great_a physician_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o there_o be_v a_o poysonsom_n juice_n under_o the_o lip_n and_o a_o mouth_n full_a of_o bitterness_n rom._n 3._o you_o first_o charge_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o and_o most_o hereabout_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v with_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n security_n in_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o preach_v down_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o security_n in_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n that_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o which_o death_n be_v security_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_n security_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n of_o any_o law_n do_v so_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o you_o 2._o another_o ill_a effect_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o cause_v the_o mistake_v the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a passion_n for_o conversion_n this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v grace_n upon_o sensible_a passion_n and_o set_v man_n whole_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o state_n thereby_o it_o be_v marvellous_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v those_o effect_n upon_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o palpable_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o see_v so_o to_o be_v 3._o you_o charge_v upon_o it_o the_o general_a abatement_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o humble_a walk_v this_o charge_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v disclaim_v any_o true_a cause_n of_o exact_a walk_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o humble_a walk_n what_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n thereto_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n empty_v we_o of_o every_o high_a imagination_n and_o thought_n it_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o all_o and_o in_o all_o whereas_o you_o be_v the_o contrary_a no_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o that_o of_o neonomianism_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n say_v you_o when_o so_o many_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o many_o or_o the_o any_o that_o you_o can_v charge_v with_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o they_o many_o expression_n that_o take_v together_o with_o their_o connexion_n in_o the_o explain_v sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o safe_a and_o sound_a but_o abstract_v and_o wrest_v may_v be_v make_v to_o look_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n you_o may_v say_v david_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 12._o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o that_o moses_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n exod._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o your_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o how_o often_o lie_v if_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v use_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o lay_v open_a your_o prevarication_n error_n and_o false_a imputation_n to_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la in_o this_o present_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v study_v plainness_n 3._o pref._n d._n w._n p._n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o my_o concession_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a though_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o insist_v anew_o upon_o all_o antinom_n your_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n or_o evidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o paul_n testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 2.24_o 1._o your_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o material_o true_a 2._o your_o testimony_n be_v formal_o naught_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o deceive_v you_o pretend_v to_o do_v good_a but_o you_o manifest_o design_n evil_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin-teaching_a doctrine_n and_o blacken_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n your_o testimony_n can_v be_v believe_v because_o of_o your_o manifold_a prevarication_n equivocation_n and_o false_a teach_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v study_v plainness_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v no_o better_a than_o plain_a falsehood_n in_o other_o plain_a error_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o or_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n in_o respect_n of_o style_n it_o be_v homely_a enough_o and_o hardly_o plain_a sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n of_o simplicity_n without_o double-tonguedness_a i_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o one_o will_v think_v at_o first_o glance_v you_o intend_v truth_n by_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v outdo_v you_o at_o equivocation_n and_o there_o lie_v your_o natural_a excellency_n you_o have_v impertinent_a repetition_n enough_o your_o concession_n every_o where_o fall_v about_o your_o own_o ear_n in_o your_o gloze_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o deny_v you_o design_v the_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o non-intelligent_a this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a you_o design_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o more_o else_o why_o do_v you_o quote_v dr._n owen_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o countenance_v those_o error_n which_o you_o know_v they_o direct_o oppose_v let_v but_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a be_v remove_v their_o stomach_n will_v rise_v sufficient_o against_o you_o and_o your_o book_n too_o neonom_fw-la i_o have_v in_o nothing_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n nor_o mistake_v his_o sense_n antinom_n this_o must_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o here_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n either_o dr._n crisp_n be_v or_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v he_o then_o according_a to_o your_o representation_n he_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v misrepresent_v he_o and_o unjust_o blacken_v he_o what_o be_v you_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v falshood_n and_o lie_v as_o to_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n throughout_o the_o book_n that_o though_o you_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o dr._n crisp_n word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o have_v only_o repeat_v such_o part_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v render_v he_o odious_a not_o those_o that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o can_v do_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o herein_o you_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o deal_v injurious_o with_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doeg_n though_o i_o do_v not_o design_n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n wherein_o you_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o party_n do_v frequent_o expose_v dr._n crisp_n and_o his_o abettor_n such_o as_o you_o call_v divers_a as_o also_o crispians_n and_o antinomian_o that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v assert_v sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o you_o will_v have_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o person_n in_o christ_n need_v fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o sin_n
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
chargeable_a for_o they_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o hence_o 3._o if_o they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n till_o they_o actual_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v actual_o which_o be_v death_n and_o a_o person_n may_v perform_v a_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o root_n from_o which_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12._o express_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n mere_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n i_o deliver_v that_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o participation_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n himself_o even_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v neither_o will_v i_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o believer_n god_n have_v honour_v it_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o conduit-pipe_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n nay_o of_o all_o that_o strength_n which_o believer_n have_v all_o their_o life_n no_o faith_n no_o comfort_n no_o faith_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o faith_n no_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o darkness_n while_o in_o unbelief_n but_o still_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believe_v d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617_o 618._o calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o state_n this_o point_n aright_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o may_v receive_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o first_o what_o be_v truth_n truth_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o alone_o the_o elect_n be_v pardon_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o d._n w._n c._n 3._o p._n 15._o antinom_n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o remark_n as_o you_o dictate_v because_o my_o memory_n be_v but_o short_a 1._o you_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a atonement_n wrought_v finish_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fundamental_a life_n of_o justification_n lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 2._o that_o this_o precede_v their_o actual_a justification_n by_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o influence_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v objective_n to_o faith_n and_o meritorious_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o immediate_o pardon_v upon_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o christ_n atonement_n pardon_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v one_o be_v the_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o any_o there_o be_v pardon_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o pardon_v but_o the_o law_n proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o pardon_n be_v send_v down_o and_o read_v in_o court_n so_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o finish_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o particular_a pardon_n take_v out_o nor_o pardon_v till_o they_o believe_v neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v that_o act_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n god_n forgive_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v personal_o discharge_v antinom_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o forgive_a act_n and_o which_o not_o if_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a nature_n to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o his_o cast_v our_o iniquity_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o act_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v every_o elect_a person_n unto_o actual_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o this_o act_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n remove_v sin_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o surety_n a_o pardon_v act._n calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n deliver_v yourself_o more_o distinct_o for_o you_o do_v darken_v and_o confound_v thing_n extreme_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o in_o diverse_a particular_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n antinom_n give_v i_o but_o the_o right_a scent_n of_o you_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v you_o make_v so_o many_o bank_n and_o turn_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o close_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o i_o can_v you_o grant_v christ_n make_v full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v pardon_n in_o that_o atonement_n without_o question_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n atonement_n always_o carry_v pardon_n in_o it_o as_o its_o formal_a nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o atonement_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 16._o antinom_n then_o there_o be_v atonement_n wherein_o be_v pardon_n eventual_o certain_a i._n e._n shall_v certain_o be_v apply_v and_o be_v apply_v be_v actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n therefore_o this_o atonement_n be_v the_o remission_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o object_n to_o be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o far_o release_v thereupon_o as_o that_o god_n can_v demand_v no_o atonement_n from_o any_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n god_n can_v demand_v some_o other_o atonement_n from_o they_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v atonement_n for_o where_o there_o be_v atonement_n god_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v towards_o the_o damn_a 2._o you_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n shall_v be_v i_o understand_v you_o certain_a but_o now_o you_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la nor_o 4thly_a whether_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o god_n honour_n so_o vindicate_v thereby_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v a_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n antinom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a theological_n intriegue_n here_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o unravel_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v it_o by_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n or_o both_o and_o for_o who_o for_o some_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conditional_a atonement_n and_o such_o a_o atonement_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o atonement_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o secure_a god_n against_o his_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o save_v man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n your_o suggestion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v in_o honour_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n till_o his_o law_n be_v vindicate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o abolish_v that_o law_n so_o another_o law_n more_o practicable_a may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o vindicate_v a_o law_n to_o abrogate_v it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whither_o
in_o i_o will_v write_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n shall_a here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o how_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n no._n see_v john_n 6.45_o the_o condition_n of_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n observe_v also_o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n obj._n if_o all_o lie_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n must_v do_v nothing_o than_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v answ_n you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o and_o in_o do_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n who_o free_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o i_o say_v only_o in_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n neonom_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deny_v duty_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o god_n free_a and_o bountiful_a act_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o your_o principium_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la agendi_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o obtainer_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o foederal_n conditionality_n which_o way_n of_o performance_n bring_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o such_o who_o receive_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistasten_v if_o this_o be_v not_o gospel-truth_n neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n d.w._n p._n 60_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o direct_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n dr._n c._n 84._o antinom_n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o say_v so_o still_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o have_v believe_v this_o i_o grant_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n as_o a_o act_n be_v our_o act_n and_o our_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v you_o from_o what_o i_o discourse_v now_o i_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n of_o one_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o duty_n from_o a_o covenant-principle_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o foederal_a conditionality_n on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v part_n as_o well_o as_o glory_n itself_o and_o all_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o one_o promise_n though_o not_o bestow_v together_o but_o the_o several_a gift_n thereof_o have_v conditionem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la i._n e._n prioritatis_fw-la &_o posterioritatis_fw-la &_o conditione_n relativas_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n be_v foederal_n condition_n one_o of_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n grace_v as_o well_o as_o glory_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v that_o after_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o as_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o actual_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n dr._n c._n p._n 81._o &_o 83._o calvin_n great_a truth_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o first_o or_o else_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o speak_v truth_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v and_o possess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n then_o you_o own_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o one_o assertion_n lay_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n high_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o or_o i_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o condition_n only_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o contain_v all_o grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n but_o rich_a grace_n god_n have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o also_o evince_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a thereof_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 11._o neonom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o christ_n undertake_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n undertake_v in_o that_o covenant_n this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n then_o you_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o we_o as_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o you_o call_v it_o call_v it_o then_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o assembly_n call_v it_o and_o then_o you_o say_v as_o we_o do_v in_o that_o point_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o elect._n this_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 61._o antinom_n then_o this_o performance_n by_o divine_a strength_n and_o certainty_n be_v found_v on_o promise_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o talk_v of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o we_o to_o make_v purchase_n with_o and_o rob_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n move_v god_n to_o enact_v offer_v or_o appoint_v this_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o enact_v or_o appoint_v this_o covenant_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o law_n of_o imperfection_n we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o god_n ever_o enact_v or_o appoint_v neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o god_n enact_v this_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o offer_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o on_o its_o proper_a term_n to_o man_n when_o sinner_n antinom_n then_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o come_n in_o with_o our_o personal_a foederal_a condition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n be_v ever_o so_o enact_v and_o 2._o you_o say_v offer_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o man_n when_o sinner_n now_o our_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v all_o one_o all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o participate_v interest_n in_o it_o undoubted_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a unconditional_a participation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n know_v sinner_n will_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o wretched_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o condition_n money_n and_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o actual_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o elect_v indeed_o but_o for_o the_o present_n be_v like_o wild_a ass_n on_o the_o mountain_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n as_o desperate_a in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o very_a reprobate_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v rejection_n for_o these_o person_n when_o they_o come_v though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o scorn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o some_o sort_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n have_v deal_v thus_o far_o with_o they_o fain_o they_o will_v close_v with_o christ_n fain_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o portion_n in_o christ_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o life_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v make_v this_o certain_a conclusion_n christ_n be_v their_o christ_n my_o principal_a errand_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o this_o people_n neonom_fw-la but_o come_v or_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o in_o your_o judgement_n than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n but_o to_o our_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n antinom_n do_v i_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o than_o conclude_v this_o upon_o their_o come_n how_o often_o do_v i_o say_v can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o say_v again_o can_v but_o a_o sinner_n the_o vile_a but_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o come_n nothing_o but_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o my_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n for_o i_o say_v all_o along_o if_o thou_o come_v thou_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v thou_o be_v come_v mere_o persuasion_n neonom_fw-la that_o be_v your_o meaning_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o know_v your_o portion_n in_o christ_n d._n w._n p._n 82._o you_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v your_o portion_n in_o christ_n than_o upon_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v absolute_o he_o be_v you_o say_v to_o yourselves_o and_o let_v not_o this_o be_v contradict_v see_v christ_n have_v reach_v out_o himself_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n my_o part_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o man_n set_v down_o thy_o rest_n here_o question_v it_o not_o but_o believe_v it_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v for_o further_a security_n but_o some_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o why_o not_o to_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o sinfulness_n rebellion_n and_o enmity_n in_o thou_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n d._n c._n p._n 106._o antinom_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o must_v know_v gentleman_n that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v in_o another_o discourse_n of_o i_o which_o be_v from_o isa_n 42._o where_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o enquiry_n how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v a._n 106._o d._n c._n p._n 106._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v my_o christ_n or_o no_o not_o simple_o of_o christ_n being_n we_o where_o you_o have_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n but_o of_o christ_n manifestation_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o i_o show_v the_o direct_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v full_a assurance_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o best_a assurance_n be_v confident_o venture_v all_o in_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o rich_a gift_n offer_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n which_o i_o be_o amaze_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v offer_v i_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n and_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v rear_v in_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o i_o or_o no_o be_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o scruple_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o or_o no_o say_v sure_o he_o do_v mean_v i_o when_o it_o be_v to_o none_o but_o such_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o but_o i_o no_o where_n say_v that_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v such_o may_v conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n calvin_n let_v we_o hear_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o you_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o be_v head_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o will_v know_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v humble_v and_o true_o renounce_v all_o their_o idol_n and_o sin_n deny_v their_o carnal_a self_n and_o merit_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n d._n w._n p._n 80._o antinom_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o before_o you_o reckon_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v only_o invite_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o repentance_n and_o the_o sensible_a concomitant_n thereof_o whereas_o his_o office_n be_v to_o give_v repentance_n too_o and_o how_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v head_n and_o saviour_n do_v you_o mean_v mystical_a head_n christ_n make_v himself_o so_o to_o every_o sinner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o if_o you_o mean_v king_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n under_o be_v as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n a_o sinner_n be_v to_o reccive_v he_o under_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a experience_n be_v against_o it_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o king_n to_o a_o rebel_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n again_o be_v not_o a_o know_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n than_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o intend_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v offering_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o but_o if_o you_o look_v for_o sinner_n true_o humble_v and_o true_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o accept_v christ_n before_o you_o offer_v he_o i_o know_v not_o when_o you_o will_v offer_v he_o and_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v vile_a sinner_n and_o become_v holy_a out_o of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v neonom_fw-la but_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n for_o their_o acceptance_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n d._n w._n p._n 80._o antinom_n so_o say_v we_o neonom_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o offer_v so_o as_o if_o any_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o full_a saviour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n and_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v your_o term_n your_o moral_a qualify_a condition_n so_o
have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n d._n w._n p._n 87._o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o knife_n in_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v my_o ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n you_o show_v such_o a_o inveterate_a spirit_n against_o both_o gentleman_n speak_v from_o that_o text_n john_n 6.37_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v objection_n from_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o high_a deep_a sense_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o be_v always_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n under_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o dreadful_a consideration_n you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o loathsomeness_n and_o sinfulness_n my_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o 220._o dr._n c._n p._n 220._o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v cast_v i_o off_o mark_v gentlemen_z these_o be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n against_o himself_o set_v on_o by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o positive_a filthiness_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n a_o sturdy_a enemy_n i_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n thus_o imagine_v your_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a madness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v as_o always_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v by_o one_o labour_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o law_n the_o remedy_n that_o i_o advise_v be_v to_o bring_v this_o poor_a brokenhearted_a creature_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n i_o must_v lay_v down_o my_o arm_n before_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o or_o admit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o will_v a_o king_n let_v a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n while_o he_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_v he_o will_v he_o let_v he_o come_v with_o a_o naked_a knife_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o answer_v still_o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o rebelliousness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v i_o off_o this_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n viz._n our_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n look_v into_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o god_n leave_v person_n rebellious_a 211._o dr._n c._n p._n 211._o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o when_o he_o close_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n close_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n for_o thy_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o calvin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o will_v not_o only_o liken_v himself_o to_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v continual_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n yea_o atheistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o mention_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o vileness_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o all_o respect_n what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o indeed_o here_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a neonom_fw-la tell_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o these_o filthy_a thought_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o indeed_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o rebellion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n calvin_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o my_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v my_o filthy_a thought_n will_v remain_v i_o can_v love_v god_n nay_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o i_o i_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o vile_a heart_n corrupt_a affection_n blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n conversion_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o calvin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v meet_a to_o invite_v this_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n neonom_fw-la no_o indeed_o that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o that_o miserable_a pickle_n calvin_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a heart_n which_o god_n be_v humble_v his_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v shine_v in_o upon_o you_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o your_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v wait_v calvin_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o help_n lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v neonom_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a there_o if_o christ_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o lay_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o narcotick_a to_o he_o as_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v you_o deal_v thus_o always_o with_o distress_a afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o advice_n neonom_fw-la no_o not_o always_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o way_n must_v be_v take_v or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o company_n of_o vile_a loathsome_a sinner_n grow_v too_o saucy_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n calvin_n and_o yet_o here_o your_o ministry_n be_v very_o successful_a you_o receive_v many_o member_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o way_n of_o experience_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o take_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o god_n accept_v sincerity_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o find_v this_o way_n succeed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o take_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o extirpate_v those_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o congregational_a too_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v take_v my_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o you_o in_o your_o method_n with_o and_o cure_n of_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n former_o i_o be_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o poor_a loathsome_a pollute_a creature_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v first_o neonom_fw-la can_v we_o thus_o marry_v christ_n what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o psal_n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federal_n god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o vine-tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a as_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n or_o mix_v as_o that_o of_o the_o imp_n and_o tree_n or_o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n advocate_n and_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o hard_a to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 2.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n 292._o norton_n p._n 292._o speak_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever_o overflow_n and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o fountain_n 287._o norton_n p._n 287._o and_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o in_o the_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o the_o believer_n 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o tertium_n 1._o sameness_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o a_o spiritual_a marry_a estate_n eph._n 5.32_o isa_n 54.5_o ch_n 62.4_o four_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o see_v more_o but_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o how_o he_o make_v christ_n first_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n dr._n ames_n 26._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o receptio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la phil._n 3.11_o the_o passive_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_a in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ephes_n 2.5_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n john_n 3.5_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o point_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n i_o except_v against_o what_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v thereby_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o mâ—â—_n râ—therford_n do_v assert_v before_o mention_v 2._o i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o effectual_a call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v actual_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o head_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o itself_o before_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o you_o make_v union_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o communion_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o in_o effectual_a call_v there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o before_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o any_o good_a act_n for_o union_n stand_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o in_o one_o a_o half_a one_o be_v none_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o good_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n but_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o active_a but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o dead_a man_n be_v passive_a to_o regeneration_n and_o dead_a man_n we_o be_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la arg._n 3._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o active_a faith_n than_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o christ_n min._n if_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a ergo_fw-la maj._n no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o our_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n divine_a assumption_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v we_o john_n 1._o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o though_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la min._n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la maj._n rom._n 11.6_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n argument_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n another_o time_n pray_v hear_v i_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v uncalled_a vnconvert_v once_o to_o be_v ununit_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 16.7_o rom._n 11.17_o antinom_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n in_o effectual_a call_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hidden_n federal_n and_o relative_n union_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o ephes_n 3.17_o antinom_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n in_o effectual_a call_v neonom_fw-la i_o see_v you_o will_v throw_v off_o all_o my_o argument_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v unhappy_a distinction_n of_o union_n therefore_o
order_n thereunto_o neonom_fw-la the_o other_o question_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v our_o justification_n which_o we_o personal_o have_v before_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v christ_n and_o therein_o answer_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o justify_v the_o believer_n by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o guilty_a soul_n d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n you_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o expression_n to_o make_v for_o your_o own_o turn_n my_o word_n be_v these_o quest_n what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o answ_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o that_o you_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o a_o manifestation_n of_o benefit_n receive_v than_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la for_o i_o say_v where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n there_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o his_o absolution_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gospel-sentence_n pronounce_v and_o believe_v which_o sentence_n be_v god_n declaration_n and_o faith_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o applies_z it_o and_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o say_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel-declaration_n the_o declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v life_n by_o christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eurn_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a believe_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o part_n in_o it_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n appear_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o believe_v he_o say_v be_v have_v the_o son_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o record_n that_o take_v in_o the_o declaration_n believe_o and_o this_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o both_z as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n believe_v be_v our_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o unto_o justification_n you_o add_v and_o say_v first_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o to_o gracious_a effect_n you_o mean_v only_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v aboveboard_n you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o put_v on_o by_o we_o in_o believe_v we_o have_v note_v your_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n already_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n according_a to_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o as_o effectual_a call_v sanctification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v for_o it_o do_v these_o as_o effect_n but_o i_o pray_v express_v yourself_o more_o clear_o how_o faith_n justify_v or_o what_o part_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n without_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n neonom_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v d.w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o so_o or_o no._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vain_a of_o christ_n merit_n these_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n no_o wonder_n for_o you_o have_v rate_v christ_n merit_n peccatoris_fw-la s._n clara_n dicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenire_fw-la scientium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la efficicate_fw-la &_o meritorià _fw-la justificationis_fw-la efficiens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meritoria_fw-la christus_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la controversitur_fw-la de_fw-la formuli_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a peccatoris_fw-la how_o much_o their_o value_n shall_v be_v valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la at_o least_o that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o you_o call_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v apply_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v justify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o justification_n as_o god_n act_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o first_o before_o we_o be_v believer_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o believer_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la but_o justification_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n justification_n as_o apply_v by_o a_o sensible_a gracious_a act_n of_o we_o be_v after_o sanctification_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o application_n of_o righteousness_n between_o god_n act_n and_o we_o for_o god_n must_v apply_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o moment_n as_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o any_o time_n long_o this_o i_o affirm_v because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o believe_v antinom_n you_o will_v own_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o benefit_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v pay_v ready_a money_n but_o the_o qualification_n must_v be_v first_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o manner_n at_o least_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n we_o be_v justify_v 2._o i_o find_v now_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o have_v find_v out_o another_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o being_n no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a receive_v instrument_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n declare_v justification_n and_o what_o can_v faith_n do_v but_o receive_v this_o declaration_n and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o the_o gospel-instrument_n declare_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o elect_a person_n once_o justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o christ_n care_n in_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n you_o do_v not_o suppose_v then_o that_o justification_n be_v certain_o durable_a in_o its_o one_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v loosable_a
question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o context_n be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o unavoidable_a deceit_n and_o ignorance_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o put_v but_o christ_n righteousness_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o see_v what_o a_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n you_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o audacious_o to_o be_v correct_v calvin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o by_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n this_o doctrine_n of_o neonomanism_n have_v be_v oppose_v as_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fol._n pemble_n treat_n of_o justif_a c._n 2._o p._n 164._o fol._n the_o learned_a mr._n pemble_n give_v the_o anatomy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o faustus_n socinus_n michael_n servetus_n christophorus_n ostodorus_n and_o arminius_n be_v the_o forger_n next_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n armin._n say_v he_o branch_n out_o his_o opinion_n in_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la imputata_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la imputata_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n we_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o last_o more_o roundly_o express_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la dito_n imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la hippolitum_n armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hippolitum_n idque_fw-la sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymecè_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o remonstrant_n of_o voetius_fw-la peter_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o bellarmine_n agree_v in_o the_o interp._n of_o rom._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o lib._n 1._o in_o sum_n their_o opinion_n run_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v exact_a gbedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a estimation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o assertion_n exact_o neonomianism_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o we_o defend_v this_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n proper_o impute_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o account_v he_o just_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o though_o give_v by_o grace_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o believe_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o tit._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.6_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o though_o john_n 6.29_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o conclude_v thence_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n work_n within_o we_o and_o not_o our_o work_n by_o his_o help_n for_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v and_o christ_n repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n a._n this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v they_o indefinite_o to_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o aid_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o i._n e._n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o reason_n for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o luke_n 10.27_o deut._n 6.5_o what_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v it_o be_v faith_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o obj._n but_o it_o command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o do_v for_o that_o which_o command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o we_o arg._n 2._o god_n only_o account_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la here_o our_o neonomian_o will_v except_v and_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a which_o have_v worse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v arg._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o divers_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o subject_n ergo._n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v strenuos_o oppose_v the_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o neonomian_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v fidei_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 111_o the_o justific_a fidei_fw-la and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n simple_o a_o acceptance_n whereby_o god_n do_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o i._n e._n acceptio_fw-la acceptance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 81._o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o salu._n c._n 37._o p._n 81._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n colos_n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4._o tot_fw-la cap._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a imputation_n justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 27._o ames_n medul_a c._n 27._o he_o absolve_v a_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o count_v he_o righteous_a rom._n 3.22_o 24._o 18._o §_o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v i'faith_o also_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n justify_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o axiom_n to_o which_o we_o give_v assent_v but_o in_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o those_o sermon_n in_o
shall_v have_v except_v some_o and_o reserve_v they_o for_o good_a work_n but_o as_o to_o those_o essential_a how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a proposition_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v opinion_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n d._n w._n p._n 125._o antinom_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v the_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n he_o will_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o incense_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v reward_v or_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o benefit_n these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n yes_o for_o it_o be_v through_o these_o merit_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o try_v for_o life_n in_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o break_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o set_v up_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v try_v for_o it_o once_o more_o as_o for_o your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v always_o with_o mental_a reservation_n will_v resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o you_o will_v come_v from_o they_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o go_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o holiness_n internal_a or_o external_a any_o obedience_n work_n or_o duty_n do_v at_o all_o merit_n the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o which_o any_o promise_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o abdicate_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a reward_n as_o due_a debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o catholic_n will_v bate_v you_o the_o word_n if_o you_o allow_v the_o thing_n though_o you_o put_v a_o fool_n coat_n upon_o it_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o that_o all_o be_v of_o gift_n though_o give_v in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n antinom_n so_o be_v creation_n and_o create_v holiness_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n take_v he_o into_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o you_o see_v what_o his_o trial_n come_v to_o we_o be_v miserable_a if_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o too_o though_o you_o deny_v any_o threaten_v or_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n d._n w._n p._n 126._o antinom_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o it_o still_o promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o disobedience_n in_o all_o without_o distinction_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o threaten_n and_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a this_o you_o own_o but_o you_o place_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o decree_n and_o christ_n care_n antinom_n gentleman_n observe_v now_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o own_v that_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o say_v i_o place_v it_o wrong_n can_v i_o place_v it_o better_o than_o on_o christ_n care_n i_o think_v in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n neonom_fw-la you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v require_v as_o it_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o those_o term_n i_o shall_v just_o call_v they_o into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o sense_n by_o work_v you_o here_o chief_o understand_v as_o i_o take_v it_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v such_o work_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n faith_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n what_o work_n be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o the_o save_v union_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a how_o can_v infant_n be_v save_v and_o how_o do_v they_o inherit_v blessing_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v just_a before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n antinom_n he_o have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n condition_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v rival_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o when_o i_o own_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o shall_v be_v holy_a from_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o from_o christ_n command_n and_o care_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o rule_n principle_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v time_n for_o further_a obedience_n antinom_n then_o your_o indispensible_a necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v save_v a_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o come_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o law_n by_o persevere_v work_n lest_o he_o lose_v all_o again_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o whether_n let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o your_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o about_o our_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indispensible_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n antinom_n gentleman_n do_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o his_o first_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o dispatch_v other_o day_n and_o do_v declare_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o conditionate_v federal_n qualification_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n be_v downright_a popery_n whether_o you_o call_v such_o condition_n merit_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o affirm_v it_o you_o assert_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o though_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o town_n affirm_v it_o with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v do_v already_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v have_v other_o touch_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v whether_o holiness_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v require_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o way_n whether_o the_o first_o way_n or_o second_v remote_a or_o next_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a condition_n what_o salvation_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o salvation_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n good_a work_n shall_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o glorification_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o way_n if_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n before_o we_o be_v
still_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n thus_o upon_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v they_o out_o on_o these_o service_n till_o some_o way_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o they_o where_o be_v now_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v be_v but_o once_o resolve_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o ail_fw-we this_o business_n of_o he_o be_v already_o dispatch_v to_o his_o hand_n viz._n sin_n pardon_v and_o wrath_n remove_v then_o all_o this_o selfishness_n will_v quick_o die_v then_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n sincere_o the_o end_n of_o your_o duty_n will_v be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n than_o you_o will_v see_v that_o your_o prayer_n tear_n fast_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o rob_n god_n of_o his_o service_n by_o serve_v yourselves_o and_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o put_v your_o service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n calvin_n you_o have_v now_o give_v very_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o mean_v in_o those_o expression_n mr._n neonomian_n charge_v upon_o you_o as_o unsound_a though_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n bare_o take_v may_v give_v some_o offence_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o truth_n you_o intend_v clothe_v with_o more_o unexceptionable_a word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o think_v you_o may_v expose_v and_o banter_n most_o sermon_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v if_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o connexion_n upon_o what_o account_n such_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v we_o have_v the_o positive_a truth_n from_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n neonom_fw-la you_o shall_v sir_n truth_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o intend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o design_n therein_o express_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o public_a good_a yet_o we_o also_o lawful_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o strive_v after_o grace_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n with_o a_o eve_n to_o and_o concern_v for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n d._n w._n p._n 152._o antinom_n you_o have_v deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o a_o discreet_a proposition_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n do_v not_o run_v full_a enough_o it_o shall_v run_v thus_o from_o this_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o procurement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n grow_v in_o all_o grace_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o full_a inheritance_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o propose_v advantage_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o promise_v be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o propound_v profit_n from_o any_o duty_n as_o such_o only_a but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o every_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n for_o whatever_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o not_o for_o our_o duty_n sake_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a as_o a_o proper_a effect_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n of_o our_o duty_n perform_v for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o rob_v of_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v principal_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o what_o we_o do_v antinom_n be_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o principal_o but_o altogether_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o according_a to_o your_o position_n many_o sin_n will_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o paul_n persecution_n in_o his_o unregeneracy_n wherein_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o public_a good_a with_o great_a concern_v nor_o whether_o gratitude_n to_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a service_n and_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v influence_n our_o aim_n and_o labour_n antinom_n gratitude_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o influence_n but_o be_v the_o very_a procatarctick_a move_a cause_n to_o we_o in_o all_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v every_o thought_n of_o purchase_v from_o god_n any_o benefit_n for_o what_o we_o do_v antinom_n therefore_o not_o to_o think_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n at_o all_o for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o federal_n conditionality_n of_o the_o work_v do_v be_v to_o have_v upon_o bargain_n and_o purchase_v term_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o right_a or_o as_o to_o continuation_n of_o right_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tertain_v but_o renounce_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o this_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o seek_v of_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n above_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a be_v the_o undo_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n antinom_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o undo_a sin_n of_o professor_n there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n more_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n undo_v to_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o spiritual_a improve_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n with_o we_o to_o our_o religious_a endeavour_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n not_o upon_o the_o ground_n aforementioned_a neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o soul_n advantage_n be_v not_o so_o join_v with_o god_n glory_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o intend_v both_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o labour_n antinom_n our_o soul_n advantage_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o or_o gain_v by_o work_n and_o service_n the_o true_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v do_v work_n as_o entitle_v we_o to_o and_o gain_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_o so_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v or_o man_n may_v think_v of_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n neonom_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n and_o if_o so_o we_o then_o despise_v god_n ordination_n in_o not_o intend_v our_o obtain_n the_o benefit_n when_o we_o act_n those_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o do_v they_o for_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 155._o antinom_n we_o have_v show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o your_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o entitle_v we_o to_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o a_o covenant_n state_n or_o stand_v 2._o we_o have_v show_v that_o you_o make_v grace_n and_o duty_n nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v as_o for_o his_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o make_v they_o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o 3._o you_o despise_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o ordain_v
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
find_v it_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o add_v as_o follow_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o fit_n of_o sadness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o jealousness_n of_o his_o present_a and_o future_a state_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o enjoy_v not_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o such_o fit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v believer_n upon_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o joy_n in_o he_o while_o theâ—e_n be_v mourning_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v melt_n in_o those_o mourning_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o mourning_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o in_o all_o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o wicked_a man._n believer_n weep_v for_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o never_o mourn_v more_o kind_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o kindly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o that_o mourning_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o ought_v to_o mourn_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o the_o mourning_n be_v kind_o and_o of_o a_o gospel-nature_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mour_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n gentleman_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o hear_v i_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n but_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o do_v it_o for_o my_o vindication_n he_o have_v so_o rend_v and_o tear_v my_o sermon_n in_o sunder_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o and_o my_o name_n yea_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a gospel-grace_n itself_o that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o spleen_n to_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o scorn_n of_o solemn_a and_o serious_a truth_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o spare_v you_o for_o your_o whine_n you_o say_v god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v nor_o displease_v though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sin_n often_o dr._n c._n p._n 15._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v from_o john_n 14.6_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a way_n from_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o 1._o from_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v sin_n often_o and_o where_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n often_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n and_o unto_o they_o god_n say_v anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 47.4_o and_o isa_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i._n e._n pacify_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n such_o amends_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o if_o god_n remain_v offend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v take_v away_o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speâ—k_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n you_o must_v understand_v always_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n he_o be_v satisfy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n own_o sin_n but_o he_o find_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n so_o i_o always_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o nay_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o or_o but_o a_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o offence_n some_o indignation_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v of_o this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v leave_v some_o scatter_a wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v light_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v you_o must_v set_v we_o right_n and_o show_v we_o all_o our_o mistake_v neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o god_n see_v and_o account_v the_o committer_n guilty_a thereby_o d._n w._n p._n 170._o antinom_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o respect_n loathsome_a and_o be_v it_o not_o loathsome_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v there_o any_o fine_a sweet_a precious_a part_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o christ_n bear_v sin_n of_o the_o deep_a die_n most_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o loathsome_a than_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n take_v away_o 1_o joh._n 3._o but_o how_o not_o that_o they_o be_v subjective_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o that_o the_o inherency_n of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o god_n know_v it_o but_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n all_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la and_o they_o ought_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n antinom_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a break_v forth_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o always_o begin_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o therefrom_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n or_o else_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v of_o a_o right_a nature_n nor_o attain_v a_o right_a end_n and_o we_o own_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n neonom_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o thereby_o to_o fear_v their_o be_v out_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n therefore_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o justify_v state_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v the_o high_a in_o opposition_n indeed_o privantia_fw-la the_o one_o total_o expel_v the_o other_o neonom_fw-la they_o must_v not_o fear_v their_o justification_n further_o than_o their_o fault_n give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o first_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a antinom_n as_o to_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_v our_o way_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o the_o high_a despair_n or_o such_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n as_o tend_v thereto_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o
be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o justify_v one_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o this_o faith_n carry_v he_o forth_o to_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n humiliation_n to_o exalt_v freegrace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v now_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 175._o antinom_n all_o you_o have_v say_v have_v tend_v to_o darken_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n neonom_fw-la god_n do_v see_v and_o charge_v a_o believer_n with_o his_o new_a enormity_n as_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o david_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n on_o david_n antinom_n i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o that_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n do_v suppose_v the_o sin_n impute_v be_v not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v by_o commission_n david_n commit_v it_o though_o christ_n bear_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n so_o far_o charge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o recover_v they_o 3._o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n still_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o save_v sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v judicial_o charge_v on_o he_o you_o say_v god_n do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v a_o christian_a with_o some_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o his_o view_n for_o his_o humble_v if_o god_n shall_v judicial_o charge_v any_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n before_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_n even_o before_o and_o after_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v against_o they_o nay_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o rebuke_n in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n god_n see_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o omnisciency_n so_o he_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.15_o he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n see_v and_o charge_v sin_n be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o oppose_v to_o not_o see_v neonom_fw-la psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o i_o hope_v moses_n be_v not_o mistake_v antinom_n moses_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o god_n execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o we_o question_v not_o but_o its_o that_o scripture's-sense_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o displeasure_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o set_v man_n sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n especial_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o any_o mix_a people_n god_n management_n of_o general_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n hence_o all_o god_n rebuke_n in_o a_o way_n of_o anger_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o all_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o neglect_n and_o despise_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la a_o believer_n ought_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n god_n command_v this_o when_o he_o call_v to_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n antinom_n a_o man_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o see_v his_o misery_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o prize_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 51.4_o but_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o judicial_a charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o get_v from_o that_o charge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n never_o make_v despair_n a_o way_n of_o salvation_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n self_n with_o sin_n be_v marvellous_o different_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n bind_v under_o the_o law_n those_o despair_a fit_n that_o job_n and_o heman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n in_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o usual_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o legality_n of_o that_o dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o seem_a judicial_a way_n than_o gospel-grace_n do_v admit_v god_n in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n and_o execution_n frequent_o of_o external_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n modo_fw-la paenarum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la new_a transgression_n need_v renew_v pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v at_o once_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o teach_v his_o own_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o pardon_n if_o it_o do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repeat_v mat._n 6.12_o d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n if_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o once_o than_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v at_o once_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o lie_v under_o condemnation_n beside_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v unjustified_a and_o if_o unjustified_a fall_v from_o grace_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n and_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n daily_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n manifest_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o justify_v once_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n or_o ray_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o other_o benefit_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o christ_n do_v he_o daily_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o sure_o make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o justification_n all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o its_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o god_n say_v his_o covenant_n be_v heb._n 10.16_o 17._o as_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v against_o a_o justify_v one_o only_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a no_o more_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v it_o to_o a_o justify_v one_o he_o may_v say_v according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o justify_v till_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n god_n will_v remember_v my_o sin_n against_o i_o i_o can_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o past_a and_o present_a what_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n lamentation_n and_o job_n be_v nothing_o
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
away_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o upon_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v true_a meaning_n that_o our_o peace_n be_v full_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_v yet_o this_o full_a and_o complete_a peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n promise_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o we_o tell_v believer_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n 191._o d._n w._n p._n 191._o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o injure_v believer_n we_o tell_v god_n lie_v to_o his_o face_n dr._n c._n p._n 170._o antinom_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n word_n when_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n why_o have_v you_o not_o take_v his_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n isa_n 54._o god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v with_o water_n before_o it_o be_v break_v 160._o dr._n c._n p._n 160._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o tell_v believer_n except_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v come_v under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n nay_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o scripture_n say_v unbelief_n do_v so_o 1_o john_n 5._o but_o we_o offer_v a_o insufferable_a affront_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n if_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wroth_a with_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n suffer_v death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n can_v have_v be_v but_o wroth_a and_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n again_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v people_n why_o he_o say_v so_o and_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o you_o have_v expose_v a_o doctrine_n by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o say_v so_o and_o so_o therefore_o what_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n never_o so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o must_v the_o truth_n be_v reckon_v error_n therefore_o calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v sixth_o your_o anathema_n upon_o mr._n antinomian_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o hold_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o judicial_a or_o vindictive_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n you_o hear_v he_o say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v afflict_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant-favour_n yet_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o for_o they_o to_o correct_v his_o child_n though_o he_o speak_v instruction_n by_o his_o rebuke_n d._n w._n 190._o antinom_n you_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a you_o make_v degree_n of_o anger_n in_o god_n thereby_o as_o if_o god_n be_v partly_o please_v and_o partly_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n here_o and_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o full_a peace_n he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v god_n full_o to_o we_o therefore_o make_v imperfect_a satisfaction_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n yet_o unpaid_a christ_n do_v not_o pay_v all_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o curse_n again_o god_n you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n if_o not_o than_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o in_o covenant_n than_o he_o have_v always_o a_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o than_o he_o always_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o even_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o not_o destruction_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrathful_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o say_v against_o their_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o and_o god_n be_v always_o angry_a with_o sin_n sin_n itself_o be_v never_o please_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o purge_v it_o out_o in_o sanctification_n every_o day_n and_o hence_o spend_v many_o a_o rod_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o good_a father_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o he_o dear_o love_v some_o earthly_a father_n may_v correct_v for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o anger_n and_o passion_n but_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v correct_v for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o he_o say_v who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v v._o 6._o i._n e._n love_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n god_n divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v abate_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v alter_v his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o or_o to_o point_v out_o some_o corruption_n god_n will_v have_v mortify_v this_o be_v all_o love_n in_o god_n and_o not_o displeasure_n god_n seem_a displeasure_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o whatever_o you_o say_v if_o i_o stand_v secure_v of_o god_n covenant_n favour_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o whatever_o his_o sensible_a carriage_n be_v god_n people_n whatever_o god_n deal_n be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o displeasure_n till_o through_o temptation_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v their_o covenant-state_n do_v but_o clear_v up_o to_o a_o afflict_a person_n god_n covenant-favour_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v god_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n i._n e._n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n thereby_o i._n e._n his_o justice_n if_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a as_o to_o so_o much_o of_o my_o punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o i_o bear_v christ_n do_v not_o bear_v beside_o it_o must_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o
this_o society_n the_o overseer_n of_o my_o will_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o mr._n neonomian_n do_v refuse_v or_o do_v not_o well_o and_o true_o execute_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o agree_a judgement_n of_o this_o society_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a trust_n shall_v devolve_v upon_o the_o say_a society_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la will_v you_o accept_v of_o this_o executorship_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o he_o if_o not_o dishonesty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n propriety_n see_v he_o renounce_v they_o all_o antinom_n sir_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n i_o must_v confess_v mr._n calvin_n he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o eutopian_a field_n find_v i_o anonymus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o lend_v i_o or_o rather_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n during_o my_o short_a converse_n here_o he_o have_v two_o name_n himself_o he_o can_v lend_v i_o one_o for_o a_o little_a while_n which_o as_o you_o see_v for_o conversation_n sake_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v it_o yea_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v declare_v and_o do_v plead_v it_o against_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v mr._n neonomian_n propriety_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o return_v it_o to_o he_o according_o neonom_fw-la no_o no_o sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o name_n as_o your_o propriety_n it_o best_o express_v your_o opinion_n antinom_n then_o sir_n you_o will_v grant_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o in_o my_o last_o will_n and_o i_o bequeath_v it_o to_o you_o calv._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n sir_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o if_o you_o borrow_v it_o it_o be_v honesty_n to_o return_v it_o before_o you_o depart_v neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o a_o judge_v case_n calv._n i_o mean_v that_o mr._n neonomian_n have_v before_o this_o society_n sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v and_o a_o new_a law_n bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o antinom_n and_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_n in_o this_o city_n great_a friend_n to_o this_o society_n that_o have_v except_v against_o his_o principle_n as_o high_o antinomian_n therefore_o take_v it_o as_o your_o own_o by_o law_n vale._n antinomus_n exit_fw-la anonymus_fw-la calv._n now_o sir_n your_o great_a antagonist_n be_v withdraw_v i_o shall_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o head_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n debate_n that_o you_o have_v give_v abundant_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n by_o your_o late_a write_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v unjust_o charge_v and_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n by_o yourself_o own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man._n 2._o that_o you_o have_v false_o state_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v truth_n and_o error_n 3._o that_o you_o have_v vent_v your_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n confession_n and_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n writer_n by_o pervert_v their_o sense_n or_o misapply_v what_o they_o say_v when_o as_o they_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a doctor_n you_o charge_v he_o unjust_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o you_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n chap._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o elect_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gross_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n whereas_o he_o express_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n in_o his_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o against_o some_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v reproach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v now_o p._n 637._o they_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v die_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v it_o a_o gross_a notorious_a and_o groundless_a slander_n and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v i_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a person_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o be_v call_v i._n e._n before_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n to_o this_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n frame_v he_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o false_a charge_n be_v chap._n 2._o err._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v christ_n the_o real_a blasphemer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o account_v of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o assert_n and_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o transgressor_n from_o a_o real_a transaction_n or_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o full_a and_o express_v 3._o you_o charge_v this_o error_n upon_o he_o chap._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o only_a by_o conclude_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v sound_a gospel-truth_n though_o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v slander_v a_o man_n who_o he_o ow_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o he_o shall_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n conclude_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n many_o other_o falsehood_n have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o for_o misrepresentation_n they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o of_o dr._n c._n that_o you_o may_v abuse_v and_o expose_v he_o 2._o of_o other_o note_a writer_n and_o confession_n you_o have_v horrid_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o assert_v error_n and_o condemn_v of_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n you_o have_v either_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n and_o partial_o rehearse_v his_o expression_n or_o else_o condemn_v what_o truth_n he_o assert_n and_o defend_v as_o great_a error_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o it_o have_v abundant_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o error_n in_o the_o six_o debate_n that_o you_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o viz._n that_o dr._n c._n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n abhorrence_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n be_v p._n 180._o all_o that_o hatefulness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v the_o abhor_a of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o you_o leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o you_o improve_v this_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o his_o use_v the_o word_n separation_n as_o exegetick_a of_o forsake_v both_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n 3._o you_o hereby_o manage_v your_o design_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bearing_n god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bear_n sin_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n abhor_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o find_v it_o to_o
be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v christ_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o person_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o suffer_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a any_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o worst_a criminal_a shall_v hate_v his_o person_n yet_o his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o syriack_n word_n sabactani_fw-la and_o take_v from_o psal_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v signify_v dereliquit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o evangelist_n abhorrere_fw-la being_n use_v by_o classic_a author_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n marriage_n cic._n abborret_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la vulgi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n ear_n abhorrere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v averse_a to_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o aversion_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o or_o a_o person_n in_o it_o so_o god_n have_v pure_a eye_n than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o behold_v or_o endure_v iniquity_n forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o as_o it_o be_v abhor_v his_o son_n stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n be_v bring_v in_o prophetical_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 22._o and_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o this_o same_o state_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o word_n abhor_v be_v use_v by_o our_o interpreter_n most_o proper_o psal_n 89.38_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o anoint_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o messiah_n and_o the_o 72._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v abhor_v sign_n sprevit_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v contemn_v or_o despise_v percitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dereliquit_fw-la absecit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprevit_fw-la resâ—â—nt_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la aversatus_fw-la est_fw-la abhoruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exconduit_n furere_fw-la percitus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o three_o such_o high_o significant_a word_n shall_v he_o here_o use_v in_o one_o verse_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v desert_v thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v deal_v in_o fury_n of_o wrath_n with_o thy_o messiah_n in_o dr._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n p._n 428._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o count_v he_o with_o sinner_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o according_o so_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v borâ—_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n lord_n why_o abhor_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n go_v over_o i_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o have_v undo_v i_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v except_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o qoute_v psal_n 89.38_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o athenas_n interp._n psal_n by_o arnob_n and_o hierom._n on_o psal_n 87._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o wâ—â—â—_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n and_o as_o to_o your_o charge_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o insist_o on_o for_o error_n i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o some_o principal_a one_o under_o the_o next_o head_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o just_a exception_n lie_v against_o your_o book_n we_o have_v this_o to_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v material_a full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o you_o have_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n and_o assert_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n 3._o you_o have_v stuff_v your_o position_n with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o term_n that_o instead_o of_o state_v you_o have_v perplex_v they_o and_o so_o that_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a you_o mean_v another_o let_v i_o but_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o debate_n 1._o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a falseness_n you_o state_n truth_n and_o error_n in_o your_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o chapter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o to_o effect_n which_o be_v no_o imputation_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o person_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o spot_n remain_v in_o justify_v one_o as_o they_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o then_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v imperfect_a c._n 7._o 3._o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o federal_n condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o or_o that_o this_o covenant-transaction_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o if_o all_o this_o be_v error_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 53_o 58._o 4._o you_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n c._n 10._o p._n 81._o 5._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o p._n 91._o 6._o you_o insinuate_v persuasion_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 73._o and_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o justify_v as_o qualify_a condition_n c._n 12._o p._n 102_o 114._o 7._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n assert_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n joh._n 14.6_o c._n 13._o p._n 121._o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o design_v in_o c._n 14._o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o great_a gospel-truth_n for_o error_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v from_o life_n but_o for_o life_n p._n 153._o 9_o you_o condemn_v all_o way_n of_o assurance_n beside_o by-sign_n and_o mark_n find_v in_o we_o among_o which_o perseverance_n be_v the_o great_a here_o you_o condemn_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n c._n 15_o 160_o 161._o 10._o you_o charge_v that_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n c._n 17._o p._n 181._o and_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindicative-justice_n and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n c._n 18._o p._n 150._o 11._o you_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n true_a acceptation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 196._o 3._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v name_v
satisfaction_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o think_v those_o testimony_n mr._n neonomian_n bring_v for_o your_o extreme_a do_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v as_o to_o deny_v christ_n discharge_n and_o the_o elect_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a nor_o do_v they_o assert_v our_o discharge_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v our_o personal_a discharge_n before_o faith_n the_o assembly_n say_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o assembl_n confess_v c._n 8._o 5._o hear_v be_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o over_o above_o purchase_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a have_v he_o not_o do_v the_o former_a and_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n or_o covenant_n deed_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v record_v and_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v life_n which_o he_o now_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o in_o his_o due_a time_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o further_o say_v §_o viii_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certain_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o catechism_n and_o savoy_n confession_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n owen_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o then_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9.26_o c._n 10.14_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o and_o absolute_o satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o expiate_v unto_o eternity_n notwithstanding_o this_o plenary_a satisfaction_n yet_o all_o man_n continue_v equal_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n dr._n owen_n of_o justification_n 305_o this_o old_a nature_n christ_n never_o purchase_v and_o redeem_a but_o intend_v always_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o we_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v as_o true_o pay_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o and_o what_o he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n convey_v no_o actual_a right_n and_o title_n to_o we_o i._n e._n immediate_o for_o all_o our_o actual_a right_n be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o thereon_o nor_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o or_o esteem_v we_o personal_o and_o in_o possession_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v something_o not_o only_a antecedent_n thereunto_o but_o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o the_o learned_a dr._n prid._n state_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n d._n prid._n praelect_a 19_o p._n 297._o the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la utrum_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la non_fw-la commutativae_fw-la sed_fw-la distributivae_fw-la &_o judiciali_fw-la tam_fw-la premiativae_fw-la quam_fw-la vindicativae_fw-la verè_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la praecariò_fw-la impetratiuè_fw-la tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la meritoriè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la non_fw-la omittendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la qui_fw-la stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuit_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la tam_fw-la agendo_fw-la quam_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la saluti_fw-la nostri_fw-la erat_fw-la requisitum_fw-la hic_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la art_n 31._o obliquè_fw-fr negant_fw-la papiculae_fw-la &_o subdolè_fw-la labefactant_fw-la remonstrantes_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apertè_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la familistae_fw-la &_o hisce_fw-la omnibus_fw-la acutiores_fw-la &_o astutiores_fw-la sociniani_n hanc_fw-la positionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la variis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefrigabilibus_fw-la &_o adversariorum_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a and_o judicial_a as_o well_o remunerative_a as_o vindicative_a not_o precarious_o or_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n only_o or_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o meritorious_o and_o full_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o strict_a justice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n i._n e._n for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o §_o 3._o and_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o for_o mistake_a man_n to_o tell_v other_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o you_o do_v tell_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o the_o scape-goat_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o mistake_v the_o type_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n because_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o express_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o confess_v sin_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n while_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o vnbelieving_a calvinist_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o speak_v after_o the_o socinian_n for_o they_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o type_n for_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n typify_a god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n testify_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n norton_n against_o pinch_n p._n 49._o so_o ainsworth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o dr._n prid._n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hircus_fw-la iste_fw-la azazel_n sive_fw-la emissoâ—is_fw-la habuit_fw-la imposita_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsis_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la levit._fw-la 16.21_o 22._o haud_fw-la alitèr_fw-la christo_fw-la contigit_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la rom._n 3.25_o prid._n de_fw-fr satisf_n as_o that_o azazel_n or_o scape-goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n be_v deal_v with_o who_o god_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.25_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v manifest_o point_v out_o however_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expiatory_a but_o also_o satisfactory_a whence_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o more_o strong_o argue_v praelect_v de_fw-fr satisf_n mr._n norton_n we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v between_o justification_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o justify_v the_o concrete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o receive_a subject_n this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o receive_n subject_a viz._n the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v though_o not_o yet_o confer_v on_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z